Tag Archives: afterlife

New Timeline Theory . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 May 2020

Dear Ones,

Over the last few years I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read about here …

Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding the afterlife and reincarnation. You can read more about that here …

Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..

Alice B. Clagett
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

timeline theory, multitemporality, multidimensionality, reincarnation, incarnation, afterlife, Ascension, free will, Ascension benefits, Ascension skills, causality, synchronicity, astrogeophysics, physics,

Early February 2020: Omens in the Sky . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 February 2020; published on 1 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a cloud reading filmed in early February 2020. I felt from the omens that there might be a rough road ahead for humankind, but that God watches over all Souls and shepherds them not only through the difficulties of Earthly existence, but also as we pass on, and thereafter. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I call this cloud the Fading Man, and it does not bode too well. It is sort of an omen. I do not know if you can see it, because the cloud is so faint, compared to the trees. See? There it is: the fading man …

Image: “Cloud Reading: Fading Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Fading Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Fading Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Fading Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

I am hoping that it is not a true omen; just a temporary one, like a warning.

This looks to me like the head of a swordfish; like something fighting, and something maybe eating something in the ocean …

Image: “Cloud Reading: Head of a Swordfish,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Head of a Swordfish,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Head of a Swordfish,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Head of a Swordfish,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

This one here a minute ago I saw what looked like an eye overlooking a sea of Souls … like someone watching out for the Souls of people …

Image: “Cloud Reading: Eye Overlooking a Sea of Souls,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Eye Overlooking a Sea of Souls,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Eye Overlooking a Sea of Souls,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading: Eye Overlooking a Sea of Souls,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Photos by Alice

Image: “Sun Shines Through a Dark Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun Shines Through a Dark Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Freeway Seen from the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Freeway Seen from the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Safe Passage Through the Wilderness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Safe Passage Through the Wilderness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sawn Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sawn Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunlight and Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunlight and Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Small Plants with Reddish Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Small Plants with Reddish Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For a contrasting prophetic vision on 29 March 2020 see … Link: “Angel of Death Has Left Los Angeles,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, written and published by 15 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-i7U ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cloud readings, signs in the sky, portents, omens, nature, afterlife, death, grace. protection, sanctuary,

Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife . by Alice B. Clagett

Extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017

  • INTRODUCTION
  • KAMA LOKA: THE PURGATORY WORLD OF THE AFTERLIFE

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is information from the School of Theosophy regarding an astral realm termed ‘kama loka’, which seems roughly equivalent to the Christian concept of the afterlife realm ‘purgatory’ …

KAMA LOKA: THE PURGATORY WORLD OF THE AFTERLIFE

Kama loka—or the place of desire—is the astral region penetrating and surrounding the earth. As a place it is on and in and about the earth. Its extent is to a measurable distance from the earth, but the ordinary laws obtaining here do not obtain there, and entities therein are not under the same conditions as to space and time as we are. As a state it is metaphysical, though that metaphysic relates to the astral plane.

“It is called the plane of desire because it relates to the fourth principle, and in it the ruling force is desire devoid of and divorced from intelligence. It is an astral sphere intermediate between earthly and heavenly life.

“Beyond any doubt it is the origin of the Christian theory of purgatory, where the soul undergoes penance for evil done and from which it can be released by prayer and other ceremonies or offerings.

“The fact underlying this superstition is that the soul may be detained in kama loka by the enormous force of some unsatisfied desire, and cannot get rid of the astral and kamic clothing until that desire is satisfied by some one on earth or by the soul itself.

“But if the person was pure minded and of high aspirations, the separation of the principles on that plane is soon completed, permitting the higher triad to go into Devachan [the dwelling of the gods –Alice].

Being the purely astral sphere, it partakes of the nature of the astral matter which is essentially earthly and devilish, and in it all the forces work undirected by soul or conscience. It is the slag-pit, as it were, of the great furnace of life, where nature provides for the sloughing off of elements which have no place in Devachan, [the heaven worlds] and for that reason it must have many degrees, every one of which was noted by the ancients. These degrees are known in Sanscrit as lokas or places in a metaphysical sense.

“Human life is very varied as to character and other potentialities, and for each of these the appropriate place after death is provided, thus making kama loka an infinitely varied sphere. In life some of the differences among men are modified and some inhibited by a similarity of body and heredity, but in kama loka all the hidden desires and passions are let loose in consequence of the absence of body, and for that reason the state is vastly more diversified than the life plane.

“Not only is it necessary to provide for the natural varieties and differences, but also for those caused by the manner of death, about which something shall be said. And all these various divisions are but the natural result of the life thoughts and last thoughts of the persons who die on earth. It is beyond the scope of this work to go into a description of all these degrees, inasmuch as volumes would be needed to describe them, and then but few would understand.”

from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, in http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

On 25 February 2020 I extracted the above from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … Link: “What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them?” from William Judge, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7aF ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

School of Theosophy, purgatory, kama loka, afterlife, Christianity, devachan,

Pioneer Ranch Ghost Stories: A Series . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here are pioneer ghost stories I channeled on 7 August 2019. I think they are imaginary; however, they do go to show that ghosts may ‘haunt’ a place because of some awful experience they may have had while living.

It is almost as if the ghosts are hoping for forgiveness, or maybe hoping for the grace to find peaceful rest in the afterlife, even though things might have gone terribly wrong in their earthly life (as seems to have been the case in these stories).

Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism

I had a further thought about the channelings that day: I wondered if, by chance, the flies buzzing around in that forest, and bothering me, might have somehow brought in sad ghost stories. Could it be that flies might be thought by the subconscious mind to buzz round carcasses, and so might symbolize death in a subconscious context. It that were so, then that might explain these very sad channelings …

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1
Channeled, imaged, and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC  BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 21,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

When I first started down this way [shows deserted asphalt road through woods] and before I had quite gotten to the woods, on the astral plane I heard some young children say: Better not come down this way!

I said: Why is that?

And they said: ‘Cause we are up to no good.

I said: How old are you?

One young boy said: Five.

Then I heard a man’s voice say: You kids come away from there. Leave that person alone. 

When I got down there, I did not see any children. I guess maybe they were ghosts.

Images from the video are here … Link: Santa Monica Mountains 1, photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 10 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-erm ..

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here near the water containers that are right there [shows water containers] and I came across these trees that were by the road, and encircled by an old-fashioned kind of wire fence [shows trees and wire fence] … That kind of fence used to be manufactured before my time, in fact.

Since I am always contacting the ghosts of the early pioneers and settlers out here, I asked why this space was enclosed. A man’s voice said that his wife was buried there.

I asked him if he is passed on too, and he said he was also passed on; they were both passed on now. He put that wire there to protect his wife’s grave.

I asked him why there was no tombstone there. He said the neighbor boys carried it off.

Then up this way (but you cannot see it) … up behind this fence over here [shows fence that is up the hill a little ways] there is a reservoir. I was standing on just the other side of that reservoir, between the new water tanks [shows water tanks] … There are some old water tanks behind them that are not hooked up [shows old water tanks].

Then there was a fireplace [shows fireplace]. And next to that was this water reservoir [shows reservoir].

While I was standing between the fireplace and the reservoir I heard that same man’s voice on the astral plane. He said: Technically, you are on private property now. 

When I came down this way [shows wire fence around trees], I was chatting with him about his wife’s grave. He says when he was 49 years of age his wife passed away. I am very sorry to hear that. His wife, he said on the astral plane, was 45.

I asked him about the private land … why it was technically private land. He said that is because he rented the land from somebody else. And just because he did not do that ‘revenooer’ thing did not mean that it was not his land for as long as he used it. Now you know!

I was speaking with the gentleman in question, and asking him why it was those neighbor boys would steal that tombstone. He mentioned something about a range war going on. But for the life of him, he said on the astral plane, he could not figure why they had stolen that tombstone.

I said: Well, what did they do with it?

He said: They knocked it on a rock and broke it up, but he somehow or other got even with them. 

He said that he never got over the death of his wife. He is not too sure when it was that he passed on.

Then I said: How did your wife die? What did she die of? Was it bad water? Was it tuberculosis?

And she came in. She said: We got into a fight, and I knocked him on the floor. And he got up and konked me out.

I guess that is how it must have happened. It must have been not on purpose … just in the heat of anger, I think. Too bad, huh? Too bad.

[The photos with this video are not displayed in a separate link.]

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, this is turning out to be kind of an intriguing story. I was talking to the ghost of a pioneer man just now. He said he did not want anybody to find out about how his wife passed on. And I said: Well, if you don’t want me to tell anybody I won’t.

He said: I’d rather you didn’t; my children might find out.

So I asked around; I said: Are his children still alive, or are they dead?

Off in the distance, a woman’s voice said: His children are all dead. 

So I asked him; I said: How many children did y’all have?

He said: We had five children.

And I said: My goodness! Five children!

So I asked around; I said: Are there any children of his children still alive?

Off in the distance, I heard the woman’s voice say: No, there are no kin of his alive today. 

The man turned to his guardian angel (which is always a good thing) and he said: I wonder why there are no kin of mine alive.

The guardian angel said: When you do that ‘rotterdammer’ thing, it’s always hard on the kin. [Because of the use of the malware word ‘rotterdammer’, which I associate with a person I met some years ago, I feel this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]

Well I thought about it, and I wondered if it is all right to tell that story. I guess, since his kin have passed on, and since I really do not know his name … or even whether these ghost lived where I was walking or maybe elsewhere … it might be ok.

It also might help out other families to avoid domestic violence for the sake of their children and their children’s children. Domestic violence seems to cast a grey shadow upon the family line. Best to find a way to mediate difficulties, and to work things out in a constructive way.

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here in this little clearing under a tree [shows clearing] where I have been before; where I spoke with the faeries before … sitting on the same stump I sat on before … and I heard the ghost of the pioneer man say he just found out now that when his children were 10 years old he killed them with the hatchet.

And I said: Well, why’d you do that?

He said: They didn’t work that hard anyway. 

I said: But they could have gone away then, and worked out on their own. 

And he said: That’s just what I did. 

So I said: They couldn’t have all been 10 years of age at the same time; they must have been 10 years of age one by one. Did you wait till they were 10?

I did not hear him say anything about that. He just went away …

Well I hung out with this for a minute or two because, to tell the truth, I was a little upset about it. I heard his wife say: No, he did not kill all the children like that. Only one met his death like that.

That cheered me up a little; that would be four children still alive …

I just talked to the woman a little more … it might have been a different woman. She said: We both came from the same family. Our father did not do that kind of thing. But there were a crop failure, and that’s why that happened. [long pause while listening, on the astral plane] …

Then she said: He got really upset about the crop failure, took a hatchet to the fifth one, and that was that. 

Well I hope this is the last of that story … I heard the lady’s voice say: The sheriff said he went out of his mind; that cellophane thought was on his mind. We went round and round on that one.

[Cellophane was invented in 1908; so this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]  ccc

I heard the son who passed on say right now in a young person voice: I were going through puberty; that were all that were going on. My mom tried to tell me to tone it down. 

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING
Channeled, imaged and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[This video show sunlight in the forest, along with some nature photos. The channelings that day were such sad stories that I felt it might be best to add a musical collaboration as the final video.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this last video are here … Link: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eaY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts,  ghost stories, stories, stories by Alice, Chris Zabriskie, forgiveness, afterlife, domestic violence, musical collaborations, blessings, death, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, my favorites, 2u3d, nature spirits, faeries, pass-through, flow-through,

Collapse of the City Dome of Los Angeles and ‘Laying’ of Curses to Do with a Child’s Corpse . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 May 2019; published on 7 July 2019
Previous title: Collapse of the City Dome of Los Angeles, 24 May 2019

  • UPDATE ON THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME
  • ASTRAL STORY OF A SOCIALLY RESPECTED CHILD MOLESTER BURIED A CHILD’S CORPSE ON THE GROUNDS WHERE HE WORKED AND LIVED
  • THE RESULTING CURSES ON THE GROUNDS: ‘RUNES OF RED AND BLACK’ AND ‘BLOOD ON THE LINTEL’
  • ASTRAL RUMOR: MOLESTER EXCISES FOOT SO AS TO REMOVE HOUSE ARREST BRACELET
  • CHILD TRAFFICKING FUNDED BY VARIOUS NEFARIOUS ENDEAVORS
  • DENOUEMENT OF THE ASTRAL STORY: RETIREMENT OF THE CHILD MOLESTER, AND RELOCATION OF THE CHILD’S CORPSE
  • HOW THE CURSES MAY BE ‘LAID’
    • To ‘Lay’ the Curse of Runes of Red and Black
    • To ‘Lay’ the Curse of ‘Blood on the Lintel’
    • The Helpfulness of Christian Prayers for the Souls of the Dead
  • AFTERTHOUGHTS ON THE ASTRAL STORY: BODIES BURIED ON PRIVATE GROUNDS
    • Family Graveyards in the Country, Community Graveyards in the Cities
    • Peace in the Afterlife
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

UPDATE ON THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME

On 24 May 2019 I stopped by the locus in West Los Angeles that had been the epicenter of the Los Angeles City Dome …

Link: “Los Angeles Astral City Dome Blog Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Y6 ..

Walking round the perimeter, without entering the locale, I found that the Los Angeles City Dome had completely collapsed and the locale had cleared. There was no longer a deep, rankling, Hellworld sense of dead and decaying bodies there. Instead there was a neutral, Purgatory world energy, more or less typical, I feel, of life on Earth till now.

Congratulations to all the beings involved in this clearing, which was a difficult one, and involved great peril to all involved. Well done! I am very grateful to each of you!

ASTRAL STORY OF A SOCIALLY RESPECTED CHILD MOLESTER BURIED A CHILD’S CORPSE ON THE GROUNDS WHERE HE WORKED AND LIVED

I did some inquiry on the psychic plane while on the perimeter of the locale, and heard this, which amazed me greatly …

The clair story was that a young boy, purportedly the first true love of a man held in high esteem, and who worked and lived at that locale, had been infected with an incurable STD by him, and had died in the early 2000s. The cause of death had been covered up through offering the parents hush money for the medical care of the child during his final illness.

According to the astral story, the child’s adult male lover could not stand to be parted from him in death, and so had arranged for the corpse illegally to be buried on the grounds where he worked and lived.

THE RESULTING CURSES ON THE GROUNDS: ‘RUNES OF RED AND BLACK’ AND ‘BLOOD ON THE LINTEL’

Somehow this simple and understandable act set the stage for two horrific curses, the curse I termed, through psychic intel, the curse of ‘runes of red and black’ and the curse of ‘blood on the lintel’ …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs … Search the heading: On Heeding a Warding Spell: Video by Alice

On the psychic plane, in the ensuing years, somehow similar Soul wounding of other people accreted to the cursed spot, resulting in issues of child trafficking, child sexual harassment, and child murder.

ASTRAL RUMOR: MOLESTER EXCISES FOOT SO AS TO REMOVE HOUSE ARREST BRACELET

Rumors wafted through the astral airs, to the effect that the man in question, a man gifted in many ways, and held in high esteem by many in the City of the Angels, was some years later ‘caught in the act’ of child molestation, and doomed by local law to wear a house arrest bracelet on his ankle on the weekends.

The astral rumor was that he had cut off his own foot in order to escape this edict, which, in his mind, prevented him from experiencing true love through use of foreign objects for sexual gratification with prepurbertal children, both boys and girls. The astral story went on to the effect that he then claimed the loss of the limb to be due to diabetes, and then in other astral stories, due to an auto accident.

CHILD TRAFFICKING FUNDED BY VARIOUS NEFARIOUS ENDEAVORS

The astral story went on to the effect that various nefarious enterprises, to do with murder of rich, single women, soaking up of their estates, and ‘cooking of the books’ were undertaking in order to fund further child trafficking. That a local coroner had been bribed to cover up wrongful deaths. That the supervisors of an adjacent prekindergarten and elementary school were bribed to offer victims for child abuse. That the megabucks of the entertainment industry … and variously, of the drug industry … were somehow involved.

DENOUEMENT OF THE ASTRAL STORY: RETIREMENT OF THE CHILD MOLESTER, AND RELOCATION OF THE CHILD’S CORPSE

According to the astral stories, the man in question retired and moved, in recent years, to another locale; and the curse was cleared by people at the locale finding that the grave was illegal, and presumably, moving the body of the dead child to a sacred burial space.

At least, I hope this was the case. If instead, the body of the child was moved to another illegal burial space, for example, the current locale of the man who was his lover, then simply the curse has been relocated to that place.

HOW THE CURSES MAY BE ‘LAID’

For those who might be involved … if this astral story bears any relationship to physical reality … intuition tells me to offer this advice: I feel it would be best to move the body of the child to a public graveyard, so as to ‘lay’ the curse of ‘runes of red and black’ and the curse of ‘blood on the lintel’.

To ‘Lay’ the Curse of Runes of Red and Black

For the curse of runes of black and red, purportedly also at play in this astral instance, there is an Activation of Light which may be used to clear the Soul fields of the people embroiled in the curse and in the lack of disclosure …

Link: “Red and Black Runes in the Soul Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015; revised 27 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6R5 ..

Then these or a similar blessing may be employed to dispel the curses at the locales where the child’s body has rested …

To ‘Lay’ the Curse of ‘Blood on the Lintel’

Link: “The Dwelling Curse and An ‘Answering Symbol’ ,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 November 2016; published on 3 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6lD ..

The Helpfulness of Christian Prayers for the Souls of the Dead

In addition, standard Christian prayers for the Souls of the dearly beloved who have departed this Earthly realm would be very helpful. Here is one such prayer, in the Christian tradition  …

Link: “Traditional Prayer for the Dead,” by Saint Michael Catholic Church …   https://stmichaellivermore.com/blog/traditional-prayer-dead ..

AFTERTHOUGHTS ON THE ASTRAL STORY: BODIES BURIED ON PRIVATE GROUNDS

Speaking through psychic intel only, I have the sense that other bodies are buried illicitly at the above-mentioned place and at another locale at some distance north and east of there, but that there is no curse attached to that. Apparently, it is fine for those bodies to be there. Most likely, this may be the case here and there, all over Earth.

Family Graveyards in the Country, Community Graveyards in the Cities

In the days of my maternal grandparents, who were farmers, the issue of death and sacred ground was addressed by setting aside a portion of the land as a family graveyard. This land, then, became a sacred burial space. Most likely, in days to come, as more people return to the land and to subsistence living, that practice will be reinstituted. I feel this is a good practice, set by circumstances of subsistence living in locales remote from hubs of commerce.

In places where our human population is very congested, as in the great cities of Earth, I can see why laws have been set in place for burial of our loved ones in community graveyards.

Peace in the Afterlife

Speaking from a psychic vantage point, I feel that interment in sacred land, or else cremation and dispersal of ashes along with the blessing of prayers for the departed, is very important as a means of helping the departed attain rest and peace in the Afterlife.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Update on the City Dome of Los Angeles, 31 July 2016” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5XV ..

Search my blog for the term: black widower  … and for the category: child trafficking

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Witchy Woman,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..

Also search my blog for the term: evil eye

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

city domes, cities of Earth, Los Angeles, child trafficking, curses, lintel, runes of black and red, death, burial, pederasty, law enforcement, disclosure, afterlife, prayers for the Dead, cremation, child molestation, murder, house arrest bracelet, black widower, embezzlement, child education, wecan, wiccan, economics, entertainment industry, astral planes, astral stories, cities of Earth, graveyards, catastrophic childhood experiences,

Halloween Special: Ghostly Hauntings, as Seen by the Intuitive . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 October 2018

Dear Ones,

These paintings offers a good representation of the way that AV chips of ghostly memories present themselves to me at scenes where people who have passed on with unresolved Soul wounding may leave ghostly imprints in a geographic location … often a family home or a representation of workaday life, as in these paintings by Tim Bruce (1) …

Image: “Family Ties,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/7107016.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent images of family members around an old log cabin

Image: “Remember When,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/8276117.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent image of a man plowing in a cornfield, superimposed on a grassy meadow

The AV clips are like short, semitransparent or transparent videoclips of actions taking place while the people were alive. So far, in my ghost-sighting experience, the scenes are stored for viewing at the location. When I first happen on them, they play.

So far, for me, they only play one time. But maybe (and, I feel, most likely) they may play again for the next intuitive passerby, until the ghostly image is ‘laid’.

Keeping in mind that … according to my feeling about it …  a ghost is not a person … it is only a fractal representing the Soul wounding of a person who has passed on. The person himself or herself … the Soul and the subtle forms … may be experiencing a Hellworld, a Purgatory world, or a Heavenworld at the same time as I am viewing the ‘ghost’.

Or they may already have reincarnated, leaving the ghostly image to slowly decay and transform to the underlying Light. Or they may, through their new incarnation, resolve the prior incarnational Soul wounding, so that the energy of the ghostly apparition … and the underlying deeply negative emotion of the scene it portrays … suddenly exhaust themselves.

Or a living person, out of the kindness of their heart, may offer prayers asking God to have mercy on this Soul, and the apparition may be ‘laid’ in that way, and the Soul of the person freed of the anguish borne by the ghost.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more of Tim Bruce’s Ghost Series artwork, see …

Link: “Ghost Series: Lighthouse Collectors Series: Tim’s Critters,” by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/ghost-series.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, AV clips, incarnations, reincarnation, afterlife, heavenworlds, Purgatory, hellworlds, prayers for the dearly departed, Tim Bruce, art, ghost laying,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

For the Relatives of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018

Dear Ones,

From a clair perspective, it seems to me that it might do a world of good … if it has not already been done … to take a little dirt from atop the graves of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan, each in its own separate wrapping or small box.

I intuit that it might be well to bless these, and then to convey them to Bergen, Norway.  One might ask a trusted person there to scatter the contents, one at a time, on the grave of Ole Bull, who, as I understand it, was buried in Bergen. Then, ask that your trusted person say a prayer for each of these dearly departed Souls.

In that way, if a curse of any sort was placed upon these ladies in their passing, the curse might be alleviated or removed entirely.

If this were to prove impractical, then prayers said at the graveside, or in memory of these two ladies, might be a wonderful thought.

It has been quite some time since the passing of Ole Bull, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, and Olea Bull Vaughan. Nevertheless, it is always a good idea to say prayers for, or at the graveside of, our ancestors, as well as our departed friends.

Of course, in almost every instance, all is well, and the Soul quickly finds itself in the comforting care of its angel guardians. Yet if not they, then we, as family and friends of our dearly departed, may greatly benefit by our own well-intended prayers for them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ole Bull, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, Olea Bull Vaughan, ghosts, curses, spells, prayers, blessings, laying a ghost, afterlife, history, dearly departed, ancestors, angelic realm,

King Tutankhamun: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018
Previously titled: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave

  • GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT
  • THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY
    • The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children
    • The Mislaid Heart of King Tut
    • Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?
    • Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

Dear Ones,

There are some curses, abhorrent to all people of good sensibility, that are sometimes laid upon the Souls of those recently departed … and that most often by the hand of a sorcerer or black magician, to chain their ghosts to the very grave itself, so that they may not wreak vengeance upon those that have destroyed their material form.

GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT

I have heard, for instance, of folklore that a man might ‘lay the ghost’ of his angry wife by forcing a nickel into her throat. This is but a rough country superstition, of course. Yet it is a little similar, in emotional energy, to those dreadful curses laid by the seasoned black magicker or sorcerer.

Such a curse of enchainment to the grave is of the vilest sort, and quite the opposite, in tenor, of the intention proffered by ministers of every Christian church through prayers for the dearly departed.

THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY

Witness the curse apparently laid upon the tomb of King Tutankhamun (1332–1323 BC), and the wrath the spirit so enchained wreaked upon those who opened his tomb! …

“For many years, rumors of a ‘curse of the pharaohs’ (probably fueled by newspapers seeking sales at the time of the discovery …) persisted, emphasizing the early death of some of those who had entered the tomb. A study showed that of the 58 people who were present when the tomb and sarcophagus were opened, only eight died within a dozen years. All the others were still alive, including Howard Carter, who died of lymphoma in 1939 at the age of 64 … The last survivors included Lady Evelyn Herbert, Lord Carnarvon’s daughter who was among the first people to enter the tomb after its discovery in November 1922, who lived for a further 57 years and died in 1980, … and American archaeologist J.O. Kinnaman who died in 1961, 39 years after the event…. — from Link: “Tutankhamun,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tutankhamun ..

Was it the ghost of King Tutankhamun himself that did these dreadful deeds?

Had he been poisoned? Could he have been a great sorcerer, who enchained a powerful spirit … perhaps an Ifrit, the most powerful and dangerous of the Jinn … or perhaps enchained a Demon, one of the Big Bads … which turned the tables and usurped his will, till it frightened his wife, Queen Ankhesenamun into poisoning him?

The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children

Might the presence of the king’s two stillborn children in his tomb point to the cause of his  demise at 18 years of age? Could it be that his wife, who herself was of royal blood … her parents having been the famed King Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti … was impelled by such grief at the stillbirths of two children to end his life?

Might the mages of that day have considered the birth of two stillborn children an evil omen, and swiftly followed up with murder, entombment, and enchainment through a magic spell placed upon the king?

The Mislaid Heart of King Tut

Why was Tutankhamun’s heart … an organ so vital to the resurrectionist spiritual tradition of Ancient Egypt … missing from the canopic coffinettes? Might he have been murdered, and his heart stolen by a steely-willed pretender to the throne? Might his embalmers have exercised tact regarding this, glossing over the all important absent organ so as to present the kingdom with a standard-seeming burial?

Here is another mystery: Earlier this year I went to the California Science Center exhibit “King Tut: Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh” … https://californiasciencecenter.org/exhibits/king-tut-treasures-of-the-golden-pharaoh ..

Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?

Just at the exit door, there was a short video showing the coffins of King Tut. Amongst the nested sarcophagi inside the nested coffins, there were layers a little like those in this image …

Image: “Tutanchamonuv Sarkofag” …   https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ce/07/7f/ce077fc2a868788f798c35914f883f94.jpg ..

However, it seemed to me that, in the video, there was an extra layer between the mummy and the first sarcophagus. What I recall was a layer of magical markings … maybe representing something painted on the mummy’s wrapping?

And the feeling I got was that these markings were magical signs … not the usual sort of magical signs, intended to help a deceased king navigate the pitfalls of the afterlife, but rather enchainment curses to keep him in his tomb, and not out there in what had been his kingdom, hunting down and haunting those toward whom he might have ill feeling.

The odd thing is, though, that I have been unable to find the nested coffins video online. To get an answer to my question … did I see a layer with magical markings on it in the video? … I would have to view the exhibit again.

Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

I have a feeling I may have seen the markings clairly, and not in the physical world. I have a precedent for thinking this, in my own experience. Long ago I purchased a CD with didgeridoo music on it, by a well-known aboriginal musician. I was very into didgeridoo, and one day I sat down on the floor of my apartment, and played the entire CD very loudly. It put me into a meditative state.

Then, in this peaceful state, I wondered: What is the musician saying, as he plays the instrument? Is he saying words into the didgeridoo, and then they come out beautifully morphed because of the instrument?

Immediately on thinking it, I heard a voice-over. I ‘heard’ the musician say, over and over again, in a husky voice, tragically full both of great anguish and of great courage:

My people. My people. My people. My people.

The sound of that voice lives on in my memory. Yet, to this day, when I play that CD … no matter how loudly … I have yet, once more, to hear those words on the physical plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magician, sorcerer, King Tutankhamun, Egyptian religion, Australian aborigines, didgeridoo, my people, Ankhesenamun, ghosts, obsession, possession, afterlife, Ifrit, demon, jinn, demonic realm, omen, Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh, California Science Museum, stories, stories by Alice, big bads,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

Effects of Impure Diet on Physical Life and Afterlife, and How to Avoid Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised on 6 May 2018

  • PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS
  • EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE
  • ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON
    • Pure Diet
    • Burning Off Impurities in the Astral Body with Sound Meditations
      • Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon
      • Regenesis CD by Judy Satori
    • Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn Off Astral Impurities
      • Agni Tattva
      • Breath of Fire
      • Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa
        • Caution regarding the tendency to act out murder or suicidal intention (which indicated a first chakra blockage)
        • Caution regarding those who practice sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage)

Dear Ones,

PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS

Eating meat, drinking alcohol, using recreational drugs, and using tobacco can cause a health imbalance when a person is also pursuing higher consciousness. As the person seeks higher consciousness, and attempts to refine his astral matter, the diet has the opposite effect of coarsening the astral matter. These two things … the pursuit of higher consciousness and the coarsening diet … are opposed to each other, and place the spirit and physical form in conflict. To me, they indicate imperfect purpose.

The below-referenced School of Theosophy text describes how meat, alcohol, recreational drugs, and nicotine clog and poison the body, and coarsen both the physical and the astral body.

This text also describes how the impure physical body is crowded round … even ‘shelled up’ or ‘encased’ by the elementaries … which are the astral form taken by depraved men who have passed on, and are now roaming about the astral plane … and by loathsome artificial elementals.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” from page 64, third full paragraph, beginning “I. The Physical …” to page 65, first full paragraph, ending “.. the lower planes.”

I was particularly impressed by the description of how the astral form of a deceased drunkard intent on indulging in that vice, may partially thrust itself into the physical body of a drunk person who is in physical form, and whose own will no longer suffices to ward off such evil …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph, beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”

EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE

In the same book, here is a description of how drunkenness and indulgence in sensuality during a person’s physical life affect the astral body after the person passes on. Apparently, the person’s cravings are greatly increased when the physical body is let go upon death. In the afterlife, his Awareness at first exists within the astral body … the desire body, as it is termed. Desires that had been nurtured and sated while in physical form are felt with greatest longing in the afterlife. In Kama-Loka, the ‘place of desire’, the newly passed on person feels naught but the burning thirst of desire, for which satiety is an impossible dream. Thus, on the astral plane, until the astral form of the deceased drunkard or sensualist is cleansed of the burning thirst of desire, the fires of hell are everywhere …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See the passage in “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” from page 126, second full paragraph, beginning “A man, however, …” through the first paragraph on page 127, ending “a similar mistake.”

There is also a description of how smoking tobacco affects the astral body after a person passes on. Apparently, it creates a form of paralysis of the astral body, so that astral travel is, for a while, impossible after the Soul passes on …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pages 127, last paragraph, beginning “The effect of …” and continuing on to page 128.

Here is a similar description, that I like very much, on this topic. This is from “A Textbook of Theosophy” by the Theosophist C. W. Leadbeater …

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body. Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture. A more ordinary case is that of a man who has no particular vices, such as drink or sensuality, but yet has been attached entirely to things of the physical world, and has lived a life devoted to business or to aimless social functions. For him the astral world is a place of weariness; the only thing for which he craves are no longer possible for him, for in the astral world there is no business to be done, and, though he may have as much companionship as he wishes, society is now for him a very different matter, because all the pretences upon which it is usually based in this world are no longer possible.

“These cases, however, are only the few, and for most people the state after death is much happier than life upon earth.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 16 January 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Chapter VI. After Death

ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON

I can recommend several ways to attempt to purify the astral body, while still alive, of the effects of impure diet and excessive sensuality.

Pure Diet

The first way is, quite naturally, to form a habit of eating and drinking pure foods. I like especially this diet …

Link: “The Yogic Diet,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/yogic-diet ..

Burning Off Astral Impurities in the Astral Body Using Sound

Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon. I have had great success with this healing song by Tom Kenyon. I realize the purpose of the meditation is greater than this, but my own experience is that it does burn off astral impurities as well.

Here is an explanation of the meditation, that includes a link to the meditation near the end of the web page …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

Regenesis CD by Judy Satori. I have also had great success with the soundtracks on this CD, which include three very brief songs to revitalize the subtle bodies on waking up, at midday, and before retiring for the evening. There is a fourth song to promote cellular restoration …

Link: “Beyond Healing Phase 1 Regenesis,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ Search products for the word: Regenesis

Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn off Astral Impurities

Agni Tattva. Here is a description of Agni Tattva …

Link: “The Agni Tattva and the 3rd Chakra,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/agni-tattva-3rd-chakra ..

Breath of Fire. I suggest doing Breath of Fire to release the purifying fire for both physical and subtle bodies. It is best to do this breath during adulthood, and while in perfect health. It is best not done by young children, by people with blockages in the first or second chakra (see below), or by seniors. I say this because it is a very strong and purifying breath that ought to be respected for these qualities and used sensibly …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa. This Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa will purify the chakras, one by one, and raise the psychic purifying fire or agni …

Link: “Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/raja-yoga-meditation-tapa ..

Cautions: If you have a blockage of energy at the level of the first or second chakra that result in …

  • acting out murder or suicidal intention (which indicates a first chakra blockage)
  • or sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage),

… then I feel it would be best to work with just the first chakra (in the case of murder or suicidal intentions), or with just the first and second chakras (in the case of sexual deviations) until those blockages clears.

Where there are blockages in the chakras, be gentle and patient with yourself; it may be that injuries of the human energy field that have taken place through many lifetimes are clearing. Or it could be that you have, in this lifetime or in past lifetimes, agreed to take on the aggregate karma of a group of suffering Souls. Above all, be patient with yourself, and be gentle in clearing your physical and subtle bodies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

impure diet, School of Theosophy, astral entities, afterlife, physical body, astral body, artificial elementals, elementaries, drunkenness, alcohol, tobacco, smokers, recreational drugs, meat eating, diet, kundalini yoga, Aethos Sound  Meditation, Tom Kenyon, sensuality, Arthur E. Powell, psychic fire, agni, Agni Tattva, Raja Yoga, sexual deviations, second chakra blockages, murder, suicidal intention, first chakra blockages, breath of fire, subtle bodies, gentleness, patience, C. W. Leadbeater, A Textbook of Theosophy, desire body, JScambio, chakras, first chakra, second chakra,

Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (Search my blogs for the term ‘donkey’ for more on this.)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

voodoo, obeah, sorcery, black arts, black magician, power over, Soul devolution, hellworlds, afterlife, C. W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, voodoo doll, astral intent to harm, curse, curse of illness, separation from loved one, seduction of mate, emasculation, castration, despair, suicide, insanity, love-lorn, reincarnation, free will, negative path, Dûgpas, red hats, Ñin-mâ-pa, Bön-pa, despair and suicide ensnarement,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

The Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ … that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, psychology, psychiatry, black magic, curses, spells, social taboos, societal expectations, samskaras, mind control, felons, crime, prisons, sex work, law enforcement, misogyny, M2M, projection, fraud, duality, vengefulness, scandal mongering, drug use, recreational drugs, calumny, slander, faith, hope, charity, tag, wavy dagger, kris, Hellworlds, spiritual groups, afterlife, Christians, Jews, Muslims, Aethos Sound Meditation, crooked blade, social gaffe, heresies, Heresy of Salvation through Take-Down, rape game, hostile business takeover, business rival, sports rival, social gaffe, long-held grudge, ex-felon, jihad, religions of the world, Hinduism, Islam, interfaith, malware, vengeance, revenge, salvation, male competition, mimicry, symbolism, archetypal images, subconscious symbols, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective subconscious, doppelganger, stand-in,

Is There a Hotel Hilton in Hell? Ok, Then, How About a Ski Lift in Purgatory? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 February 2019; published on 19 February 2019
Added poem to: Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems

Dear Ones,

This poem is about the Afterlife …

. . . . .

IS THERE A HOTEL HILTON IN HELL?
OK, THEN, HOW ABOUT A SKI LIFT IN PURGATORY?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
11 February 2018

When we get to the afterlife
There is no social din or strife

No ritz, no hoi polloi-ing there
No pas de trois, no gamesterware

The agent of that shift’s quite clair …
The Mind of God is in the air

God will sit there on His Throne
And every pecadillo’s known

No boodle tendered to His cause
Can make the Hand of Wisdom pause

We can’t hop on that ‘so long’ bus
or ride the rails to dodge the fuss

God speaks our truth,
And then, forsooth,

It’s we that must the piper pay
When we face God on Judgment Day

. . . . .

Image: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ … CREDITS: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ …

CREDITS: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, judgment day, poetry, poems by Alice, Christianity, End Times, wild west, 2u3d,

Donkey Song . a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Donkey Song, Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack, Words and Lyrics
      • Preview of Coming Attractions
    • Credits

Dear Ones,

Here is the “Donkey Song” that I wrote yesterday. This account is entirely fictional. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[In the story below, songs are the text in italics, and the story is in regular text.]

“Donkey Song”
Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack, Words and Lyrics
6 February 2018

 

[singing …]

He was playing ‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’,
with a blindfold on his eyes,
They spun him him around, 
and before he could blink,
he pinned his tail on the wall.
Yeah, he pinned his tail on the wall.

He was playing ‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’.
Put a blindfold on his eyes,
They spun him him around, 
and around and around,
and he pinned that tail on the wall.

We’ll all have a thought for the man who played
‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’.
We’ll all have a thought for that dizzy guy
who pinned his tail to the wall.

[speaking …]

One day, full of despair,
in the darkest night,
he walked down by the ocean.
And when he got to the shore,
he walked to the beach.
And when he got to the beach,
he walked to the surf.
And when he walked to the surf,
he walked to the deeper water.
And the water got very, very deep;
and he just kept on walkin’.

[sighs …]

And after a while,
If you had the wings of an angel,
you could see him floating
out towards the sea.

You could see him
floating on his back,
just his chest
bobbin’ in the waves.

And he looked  …
he looked like he was peaceful …
he looked like he was happy …
he looked like he felt
that things were going to be ok …

[sibilant whisper] And his wife said: “There are plenty of fish in the sea!”

[speaking …]

And a day went by …
and a week or two …

And the body that he had known
as his very own
sunk down deep into the waves,
down into the bottom
of the ocean.

And then one day,
after the full moon,
in the early morning hours,
just at dawn,
he woke up,
near that very body.

And he said,
“Oh, my! What … what has happened?

“What is going on?
Here I see my body
deep down, in the bottom of the sea floor.

“And I feel like I need to be near it.
and I can’t go anywhere.
I can’t get away from it; I can’t leave it …
I have to stay right here.”

And I said:

“It’s going to be dawn any minute.
If you will rise up, out of the water,
you could see the Sun rising.”

He paused … and then he said:

“Not right now.
I can’t do it right now.”

And I said:

“Ok. I’ll wait until … until you’re ready.
And when you’re ready,
we’ll see what happens.”

Preview of Coming Attractions

Then one day,
some time later on,
in a dream,
I saw him rising up from the ocean floor,
into the sunlight of a New Dawn.

And I heard a song. It went like this …

[singing …]

Well, he was guy
with a wife and child,
and he loved them
most of all.

But then he got dizzy,
and in a tizzy,
he pinned his tail to the wall …
yeah, he pinned his tail to the wall.

Yes, you’ll find him there,
floating away,
on a sea of vast despair …

And then he woke up,
and he said: What’s up?
I thought I was way down there …

On the bottom of the ocean,
the deep, blue sea …
and now I’m up in the air!

And I said: “Dear heart,
please don’t despair,

Your momma is waiting there.

“If you’ll turn to the Light,
to your great delight,
you’ll find your momma in the air.

“If you’ll turn to the Light,
to your great delight,
you’ll find that momma in the air …

“No more despair …
no more despair!”

[speaking …]

And then I saw a woman waiting for him,
with a big smile on her face,
and arms outstretched …

And I heard her sing a song …
and it went like this …

[singing …]

She said: “My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
please be of good cheer.

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
I’m so happy you are here.”

She said: “My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one.
You’re the one I’ll always love.

“Come right here
and give me a hug …
Good to see you, thank the heavens above …
good to see you, thank the heavens above.”

[speaking …]

And she took her finger,
and she wiped a tear from his cheek,
and she gave him a big, big hug
and she said …

“It’s so wonderful to see you!
Will you come with me?
I have something to show you …”

And they walked up
to a great, white Light ..

And I could see
a kind of a white, glowing place there,
like the white, shiny inside of an oyster shell,
that kind of a thing.
only very bright.

I was looking …
I was watching …
and I saw them walk up that way …

And then, all in the blink of an eye,
I didn’t see them any more.
But I heard a song,
that very same song …

[singing …]

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
please be of good cheer.

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one …
it’s so wonderful to have you here.

“It’s so great that you are here.
Oh, it’s a wonderful, wonderful, wonderful day,
now that I have you here.”

Love you!

. . . . .

Credits

“Donkey Song” by Alice B. Clagett. 6 February 2018. CC BY-SA 4.0
Filmed on Sulphur Mountain Road, Ojai, California, on 6 February 2018, in the aftermath of the great Thomas Fire that burned 282,000 acres in Ventura County

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, songs by Alice, suicide, despair, death, afterlife, Divine Mother,

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video is about a vision I had of the moment of passing of my father’s father from Earth.

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

The restful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 20” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There’s a lightly edited Summary after the video ...

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time, historically) … it would have been, not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing. And almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font have been excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

This blog has been added here … Link: “Compendium: My Childhood and Family, and Later Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 21 March 2020; republished on 29 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-haj ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, afterlife, prayers, prayers by Alice, Alice’s stories, stories, incarnations, death, Chris Zabriskie, sudden death, accidental death, Alice’s grandfather, Alice’s father’s father, Alice Delores Clagett, Roy D. Clagett, 2u3d, clair senses, empathy,

Activation of Light: Earth Radio Frequency Optimization . by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 January 2018

Dear Ones,

. . . . .

Here is an optimization for the radio frequencies of Earth, gifted by the Hathors, through me …

  • It may help to quiet the astral realm, especially restlessness amongst ghosts that is caused by solar events … such as, for instance, very low or very high protonfall. (Protonfall is solar wind density times speed.)
  • It may help relieve the sensation of pressure that Lightworkers and channelers sometimes feel on their on the top of their heads, in the area of the crown chakra.
  • It may also help quiet the astral aspects, the emotional aspects, of living human beings.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE EARTH RADIO FREQUENCIES
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2018

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Earth radio frequencies!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, activations of light, radio frequency, Earth radio frequency, ghosts, astral plane, astral body, emotional body, pressure on top of head, crown chakra, afterlife, solar events, protonfall, 2u3d,

Temporal and 4D Novelties . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 December 2013; revised and republished on 6 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Story About a Possible Timeline Loop
    • Timeline Slips or Slides
    • On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child
    • The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well
    • Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed
    • On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

Dear Ones,

Here are some stories about a time slip in a car wash, very speedy time, fractal incarnations, and the Souls of our dearly departed. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Alice’s Story about a Possible Timeline Loop

On a beautiful day in late December at Sage Ranch. And I thought I would talk to you today about something a little bit mysterious that happened to me at the car wash on Sunday. I went in to pay the money for the car wash in the machine, and there was another car in front of me. It was a van, and it went into the car wash.

But I could see what was going on because there was one of those circular mirrors … the curved mirrors that show things that are going on. I saw that the car finished with the car wash. And then the car started to get smaller, in the mirror, as it moved out of the car wash.

I put my money in, and the machine told me to enter the car wash. And so I went around the curve to go into the car wash, and there was that very van, just backed up to the entrance of the car wash, and getting ready to go into it, for the car wash.

I do not really have an explanation for that, because I saw the van leaving. I just do not know what to say about it. So I waited again for the wash cycle to complete itself, and the van left, and then I went into the car wash, and I was able to get my car washed successfully.

Timeline Slips or Slides

I wonder what is going on with time these days … You know, I have noticed it speeding up. I have noticed how few things I can get done in a day, even though I am very industrious. And my sense of time has changed. It is like time seems to be moving just very, very fast.

And so, I get up in the morning, and I do the thing that seems the most important, and the most fun to do that day. And since the day seems to last for such a short length of time, I congratulate myself, at the end of the day, that I have achieved that one thing … and maybe a few other things too.

I do not know if you have been noticing these strange things about time: Temporal slips, or slides … something like that. And there is a second thing that is going on. It has to do with the fourth dimension.

On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits

I have seen a couple of instances where, for people who are living right now … clairaudiently, it seems to me that some aspect of themselves is peeling off, and going into a separate incarnation … either here on Earth now, to complete some aspect of themselves that they were not able to complete in this lifetime … like, for instance, joy of playing kirtan …

Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long

I recall an instance of a timeline split that I heard about clairaudiently: One day, the Soul was hovering over, around me, and some portion of the Soul just decided it had had enough of waiting around. And it went, as a separate incarnation, off to India to play kirtan its whole lifetime. And that was very odd, because the original person is still alive. Almost unbelievable, really.

Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child

I had another instance with a person, where they really loved a woman from whom they were divorced; they loved that woman so much, that a portion of their Soul … I think they call it a fractal … peeled off from their Soul, and decided to move into an alternate lifetime, where that woman was married to someone new, and was ready to conceive a baby. And that Soul decided to take the responsibility of being her son.

And I even saw a fast forward, where the baby was born, and it was still aware of its current lifetime, and it was, for the first month, struggling to fit into the scenario of the husband and the mother that had previously been its spouse.

But then, at the end of that time, it mercifully forgot all that, and it sank into the role that it had chosen for itself: To be very close to the woman it had loved, in a childish fashion. It was very unusual. And kind of cool, that we are in a situation right now where we can, apparently, speed up karma. We can actually actualize our many desires for ourselves in many different directions, simultaneous with our current incarnation.

I do not believe I have heard anyone talking about that, but apparently it is true. It is possible. And it is kind of cool.

The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well

I have one other thing to talk about the fourth dimension right now, and that is, it seems to me … what with the recent ‘particle stew’ … that is, high protonfall (1) … and a solar flare, even though it was a small solar flare …

Apparently, the Sun is a multidimensional being … like us … only much greater, of course, and much more responsible for a lot of stuff. But, when the Sun has a solar flare, my feeling is that the flare affects Earth on many different dimensions too. And so, in addition to affecting our physical bodies in the third dimension, it is also affecting our emotional and mental world …. our astral world, the fourth dimension …

Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed

And it affects those Souls that are currently in the fourth dimension; our dear ones, who have passed on. It affects them too. And perhaps more directly. And helps them prepare for Ascension. But while it is doing that … because Souls are very often in a not-too-sentient state … kind of shell shocked, or kind of hiding, when they are in the fourth dimension. For a long time, they may just hang out, in a semi-sentient state.

On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

So their fears can be roused by these changes in the electromagnetics of Earth, just like ours can. And today I have noticed a pressure around my head, and a feeling that there are many Souls that are seeking refuge around me.

I know that the all have guides that are just waiting, on the astral plane, to help them. And I have also heard that Mary Magdalene and Divine Mother are just waiting for an opportunity to help them and guide them in the right direction.

So the minute I noticed this ‘congestion’ around my head, I just wished them all speedily off … That they should find their path, and find their guides right away, and that the Divine should help them, right away, to find a safe path to their destiny, as Souls. And the minute I said that, they all cleared out, and they were pretty joyful about it.

I did hear a few little voices … wistful voices: Are you sure it is safe out here? And that kind of voice. And I just reassured everybody that it was perfectly safe. You cannot be more safe, than under the protection, and in the care, of the Divine.

So, those are my experiences, recently, with regard to the changes around Earth, and on Earth. And I realize it is a lot to hear, even on a sunny day. So, if I have aroused your incredulity, please pardon me. [laughs]

I hope you have a wonderful, sunshiny day. talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) I define protonfall as solar wind speed multiplied by solar wind density.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, timelines, disincarnate souls, fractal incarnations, temporal novelties, time slip, timelines, protonfall, ghosts, multidimensionality, Sun, solar events, afterlife, incarnations, reincarnation, stories by Alice, stories, timeline loops, timeline splits, astral case studies, timeline shifts,

Reuniting Soul Fragments . stories by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2014; revised and republished on 5 January 2018

  • A GOOD TIME TO CALL IN OUR SOUL FRAGMENTS
  • ALICE’S STORY ABOUT HER GRANDMOTHER (HER FATHER’S MOTHER)

Image: Cover of the book “The Plains of Passage: Earth’s Children,” by Jean M. Auel … http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/earthschildren/images/6/6d/Plains_of_Passage.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20130614141745 ..

Dear Ones,

A GOOD TIME TO CALL IN OUR SOUL FRAGMENTS

I have been thinking, this is a good time to be calling in our Soul fragments so that they can reunite themselves with us. After all, they are just waiting for a chance to find their way back to us, no matter where they are right now. After all, I am thinking, unity consciousness begins at home, right here in my own physical body! …

I was put in mind of this passage from Jean Auel’s “Plains of Passage” …

Link: “The Plains of Passage: Earth’s Children, Book Four,” by Jean M. Auel …  https://books.google.com/books?id=08qPf0Y3zeYC&pg=PA116&dq=%22It+wouldn%27t+be+easy+to+find+someone+else+to+love%22&hl=en&newbks=1&newbks_redir=0&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwiOmaye1M7oAhUD7qwKHQW2BIQQ6AEwAHoECAAQAg#v=onepage&q=%22It%20wouldn’t%20be%20easy%20to%20find%20someone%20else%20to%20love%22&f=false … from the paragraph beginning “‘It wouldn’t be …'” through the first two lines on the next page, ending “… loved ones are.'”

In the passage, Ayla and Jondalar ruminate about how, when we love people, it feels like we exchange pieces of our Spirit with pieces of theirs. Then when someone we love passes on, this might account for the hurt we feel …

Maybe they take a piece of our Spirit with them, on to the afterlife … to the fourth dimension.

Then Ayla speculates that when a person is very old, many of their friends may have passed on, taking the parts of the person’s Spirit with them. So many parts of them are with their friends in the afterlife, she feels, that they may wish to go be with their friends there.

ALICE’S STORY ABOUT HER GRANDMOTHER (HER FATHER’S MOTHER)

I was put in mind of my father’s mother, my very good friend and grandmother, who, when I was a little girl, used to say: All of my friends are gone … Everyone I ever knew has passed on.

I remember the look on her face when she said that; a faraway look, as if she were looking into a window, through which only she could see. As if she saw her friends having tea, or maybe plowing a field, there on the other side.

I was filled with longing to keep her there there with me … guardian angels all around us …, lilac blooming by the porch beneath her bedroom window. And with a certain knowledge that, in her longing, she might soon be gone from my life forever.

And so it came to be.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

This blog has been added here … Link: “Compendium: My Childhood and Family, and Later Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 21 March 2020; republished on 29 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-haj ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul wounding, Jean Auel, Plains of Passage, soul fragments, unity consciousness, death, Alice’s stories, stories, afterlife, friendship, love, Ayla, Jondalar, unity, 2u3d,

Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die? . by Jeffrey Allen . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 April 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Here is a great video by Jeffrey Allen on death, ghosts, and past lives …

Video: “Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die?” by Jeffrey Allen, 4 February 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=vRHRrJlD5Vg ..

Note the information at “Show More” on the link, which explains that Jeffrey Allen can help people get free of ghosts …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, afterlife, death, Jeffrey Allen, past lives, incarnations, reincarnation, ghosts,

Four Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 November 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Dark Network vs Earth’s Grid of Light and More

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light
    2. Cause and Effect versus the Now
    3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’
    4. What is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

Dear Ones,

In the video are four thoughts for you. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light

Here is a thought: When my attention falls on something I would term a ‘dark’ thought or emotion, a ‘dark’ energy, what some people call the Dark Network for the third dimension and fourth dimension of Planet Earth. It looks like this …

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

 (Well, ok, it is really a photo of a reflection in a window at sunset.)

Since 3D and 4D include both Dark and Light, we can choose which we prefer …

  • Will we dwell on something that is Dark, and try to figure that out with our logical minds?
  • Or will we visualize the beauty and magnificence of New Earth, which is all bright and incredible?

Image: Earth’s Grid of Light …  http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120203215702/powerlisting/images/7/7e/Earth’s_Ley_Line.jpg ..

In dark moments, it works for me to visualize that beautiful Grid of Light, and imagine that I am standing or sitting … Look at this; this is a natural stone bench. Watch …

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

And so, we can visualize ourselves firmly planted and anchored on Earth. And with our heads attached to the Incoming Light … a beautiful pranic column of Light … and our hearts fiery with the energy of New Earth … on fire with Love, the perfect deluge of love.

2. Cause and Effect versus the Now

Here is another thought: Why should I dwell on cause and effect, with its inevitable consequence of ‘a little bit better’ or ‘a little bit worse’ … a comparison of the past to the present; the present to the future?

When I can, instead, dwell on this moment Now. And imagine, in my heart, that this is a perfect moment, no matter how I approach this moment with my feeling body and my emotional body, I can still imagine that this feeling, and this emotion, and this experience … this visual experience that I am having right now … are the perfect one for me right now.

There is something to be said for the Now; it allows the moment to be perfect, instead of comparatively perfect, compared to a timeline.

3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’

3. Here is another thought. I was talking about the Lower Quadrant … that is really starting around the bottom of the rib cage, and proceeding down to the lowest part of the trunk of the body, and includes chakras 1 through 3 in the old chakric system:

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … 

CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

… and I was complaining, in a way, about how they pick up and transmit the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and it kind of ‘sticks’ to places in the lower wuadrant of the Light Body.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

And so, every morning, when I get up, I notice all of the thoughts that have come ‘clouding’ through, and galumphing through my Lower Quadrant at night. And I have to consciously allow the restless momentum of those thoughts to find peace and quiet.

And every day, in the early morning, it is a new task, just as I wake up, to let those thoughts dissipate, and turn to quiet.

That is the nature of those chakras, chakras 5-7 … They have that energy of Earth in them … that mixture of dense energies coming up from the Earth. There is really no reason to complain about that, because that is the way those chakras are.

I got to thinking: Well, I expect those chakras to have the same sort of energy as the other chakras. But they are not like that. They are the chakras that ground us and anchor us to Earth. And they need to contain denser energy, less conscious energy. So, that was kind of a wonderful boost to my acceptance of things just as they are.

4. What Is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

This is the last comment. It occurred to me, one day, that the Light that people see, after they pass on … the Light that they go towards, or they are drawn towards … might actually be the Light of their own Souls. Just a thought ..

You all, take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cause and effect, dark network, Earth energy, grid of light,  Earth chakras, first chakra, chakras, the Now, timelines, pranic column meditation, black magic, Gaia, meditations, yoga, afterlife, the Now, pranic column, second chakra, soul, third chakra, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, meditations, lower mental body, lower quadrant, gut brain, lower triangle, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, death,

 

Drawings by Alice: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 18 November 2017; published on 26 November 2017; revised on 9 August 2019
Previously titled: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk

  • DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK

I was walking in a graveyard near sunset about a week ago, and I noticed a very unusual tree trunk. I saw just about a zillion things in it, to do with death and dying and the occult teachings of the School of Theosophy regarding death and the afterlife.

It looks to me as if nature spirits … specifically, tree spirits … may have done this work. Here is the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Next I will show some cutouts of the tree trunk, and what I saw in them. The cutout below looked to me like the body of a man who has just recently ‘passed on’ to the afterlife …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout looked like two guardian angels standing side by side, wings uplifted. Above them is the vague outline of a face, looking upward. This I take to be the astral face of the man recently deceased, which they are guarding and guiding onward during life after death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is a larger cutout: The body of a man who recently passed on is middle left; the vague outline of an astral face is slightly above and to the right of the face of the corpse; and the two angels’ faces are slightly lower than the astral face. The angels’ wings are uplifted on the right, as if they were bearing the astral body of the Soul of the recently departed man heavenward …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next image, from the center portion of the tree trunk, appeared to me to have six faces in it: A man’s face expressing the agony of death throes; a man’s face expressing serene acceptance of death; a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person; the face of a desire elemental, which looks like a fearful animal (a little like a hedgehog); and a small face and a larger animal figure reminiscent of household pets …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

From the above image, here is a detail showing the face of a man suffering in the agony of death throes …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout shows the face of the man who has arrived at serene acceptance of death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is another cutout showing a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk looked to me like the profile of an animal … maybe a hedgehog, standing upward … the nose is to the top left, the open mouth and the squinting eye just below the nose.

This reminded me of the desire elemental longing for life in the human body to continue. But with death, it must wrap itself around the departing astral body, where it will only endure until the desires that animate the astral body naturally dissolve and fade away.

Then, according to the School of Theosophy, a ‘second death’ will occur … the death of the astral body … when the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body withdraw into a shell for refinement of Soul wisdom, until the time of the ego’s next incarnation …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Apparently, sometimes household pets, after passing on, spend time on the astral plane with the astral forms of their prior owners. Or possibly, the ghosts of people who really loved their pets summon up astral matter in the form of the pets they loved.

Here are the last two cutouts from the image of the middle of the tree trunk; I find them reminiscent of household pets. The first is a small face …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This last cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk is of a larger, friendly animal such as a household pet …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is an image of the base of the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

At the base of the tree trunk, I saw two images: One, of an Earth-bound spirit or ghost, and then an image of decaying corpses, packed close together, returning to the elements of which they were formed …

Here is a cutout of the first of the two images: An Earth-bound spirit, ghost or sprite, hovering near the graveyard, and waiting for release from the Earth plane …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is the other cutout from the image at the base of the tree trunk. This one looks to me like decaying corpses, stacked close together, that are decomposing and returning to rest in Mother Earth …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Here are some images of the sky on that day, which I find more uplifting than talk of death and ghosts …

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

graveyard, afterlife, Theosophy, occult, death, dying, desire elemental, astral body, guardian angels, Angelic realm, earth-bound spirit, ghost, dying agony, acceptance of death, sun dog, tree spirits, nature spirits,  corpse, photos by Alice,

Hamlet: To Be or Not to Be . by Shakespeare, read by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 February 2015; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Hamlet” and the Ascension Process
    • The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty
    • Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge
    • Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!
    • Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks
    • Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy
    • Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”
    • On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth
    • Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb
    • Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding
    • How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality
    • Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap
    • How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty
    • What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?
    • Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension
    • The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension
    • The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form
    • On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts
    • On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions
    • Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA
    • On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment
    • Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness
    • Definitions of Words in Hamlet’s Soliloquy

Image: “Hamlet and Ophelia,” by Agnes Pringle, at ArtUK, Photo credit: Chiswick Town Hall … https://d3d00swyhr67nd.cloudfront.net/w1200h1200/collection/LW/CTHA/LW_CTHA_6-001.jpg ..

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here is a reading from Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet,” the speech “To Be or Not to Be” … and comments about the Ascension process during the lead-up to Spring Equinox 2015, including …

  • the importance of avoiding ‘acting out’,
  • timeline significance of vengeance, blame, forgiveness. The end of the play “Hamlet” is a good hint about this.
  • Ascension process during the afterlife
  • grounding: fear versus appreciation and gratitude
  • grounding: shifting timelines and dimensions

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

It is early in the morning here. The birds are singing, the sun is out, and the leaf blower is making a lot of noise down the hill. [laughs] I hope you cannot hear that part, anyway.

“Hamlet” and the Ascension Process

I have been looking here, for a few days … actually for a week or so … at a speech by Hamlet, in Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet.” It is a pretty famous speech that I learned when I was young,

First I thought: It hardly applies in the context of Ascension. Then this morning, I thought: Maybe it does! Maybe there is something to be looked at here, in the context of Ascension … what Christians call the Second Coming of Christ, or Christ consciousness … which is the process that is underway right now.

The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty

Actually … and this is kind of hard to ‘grok’ … the process … as I understand it … has already taken place. But large masses of humanity have made the Free Will decision to continue with the third dimensional hologram for the time being, as they purify their Light Bodies, and prepare for the fullness of their multidimensional majesty.

Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge

Now, what do I mean by multidimensional? That is the question that I am going to discuss after I read to you this poem. Just for a little for those that do not know about Hamlet: The poor guy! His uncle had just murdered his father. And apparently married, or was about to marry, his mother. And this was an action that he considered, should be revenged.

The problem is, when you go around avenging yourself, sometimes the consequences are that you yourself get killed! You know? You get drawn into the action. This is something I have referred to recently … to those that are undergoing amplification of change of the electromagnetic field … as the tendency to act out.

Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!

And what I have always said is: Do not act out! Do not act unusual. Continue with your ordinary way of acting, or ratchet down to a vacation time. Something like that. A little break, to go for a walk in the park?

But do not act out in an unusual way that will upset society … such as killing someone, or killing yourself, or getting into a car accident, or any of the things that I would consider to be kind of serious acting out. Ok?

Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks

So that is the thing we want to avoid right now, because the energies are ratcheting up. And will be, apparently, through a window of activity that includes several weeks, around the time of the Equinox in March 2015. And I could say that for me, recently, the electromagnetic field activity has been more than intense.

Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy

So there is that acting out thing. I kind of let the cat out of the bag a little bit, but let’s get on to “Hamlet” … He is all by himself right now, although I think there may be people hanging around, trying to evesdrop. And his potential future wife Ophelia is about to walk in and talk to him.

As you may know, if you have read the story, after his potential future wife walks in, he kind of goes ‘over the edge’, and becomes, very inappropriately, involved in an argument with her, when she is just hoping that he will be ok, and will not act out.

But so, here is his soliloquy (that means a speech to yourself; thinking things over in your mind, and saying your thoughts out loud. Here is a soliloquy that took place just before Ophelia came on the scene …

Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”

“To be, or not to be, that is the question—
Whether ’tis Nobler in the mind to suffer
The Slings and Arrows of outrageous Fortune,
Or to take Arms against a Sea of troubles,
And by opposing, end them? To die, to sleep—
No more; and by a sleep, to say we end
The Heart-ache, and the thousand Natural shocks
That Flesh is heir to? ‘Tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep,
To sleep, perchance to Dream; Aye, there’s the rub,
For in that sleep of death, what dreams may come,
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Must give us pause. There’s the respect
That makes Calamity of so long life:
For who would bear the Whips and Scorns of time,
The Oppressor’s wrong, the proud man’s Contumely,
The pangs of despised Love, the Law’s delay,
The insolence of Office, and the Spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes,
When he himself might his Quietus make
With a bare Bodkin? Who would these Fardels bear,
To grunt and sweat under a weary life,
But that the dread of something after death,
The undiscovered Country, from whose bourn
No Traveller returns, Puzzles the will,
And makes us rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others that we know not of.
Thus Conscience does make Cowards of us all,
And thus the Native hue of Resolution
Is sicklied o’er, with the pale cast of Thought,
And enterprises of great pitch and moment,
With this regard their Currents turn awry,
And lose the name of Action. Soft you now,
The fair Ophelia. Nymph, in thy Orisons
Be all my sins remembered.”

— from Link: “To Be or Not to Be” [a play by William Shakespeare], in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_be,_or_not_to_be … CC BY-SA

On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth

This soliloquy is a favorite of a lot of people, and it is very, very famous. I know that everyone who has read this poem and enjoyed this poem, has their opinion about it. And here I am, about to come up with a totally contrary notion about it!

So for those of you with set opinions, and determined opinions, about what is going on here, I offer my abject apologies. You might want to stop reading right here, so as not to be worried about being aggravated by what I say … For those of you that are into the Ascension process, these comments that I have may apply.

Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb

We have talked a little about acting out, and Hamlet’s dilemma right then, and how, according to the code of his moral conduct, it is important to him to avenge his father’s death. And then, in the soliloquy, he goes on about how dangerous it would be to try something like that …

Here I am a Prince of Denmark, and all … I could lose everything! I could go down into who knows where … a realm of shades? And find myself in a much worse predicament, if I try avenging my father’s death, because somebody might kill me. And as I recall, that is sort of what happened; he lost his life at the end of the story.

Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding

So what he did was, he decided to act out. And in the context of Ascension, a lot of people are acting out vengeance and revenge. And I would just like to say about that, something that I found out about timelines and revenge, is that when some suitable revenge-worthy thing happens to us, then if we do not dwell on that revengeful thing, then as to timelines what happens is we temporally cycle back, in the fourth dimension, to that emotional state that we were in when we discovered that revenge-worthy thing.

How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality

So, every time we think of something that really irks us like that, and feel that we should act out, we move back on our timeline … in the fourth dimension … to the time and place where the original Soul wounding occurred. So there are no multidimensional possibilities there, because we are stuck on one timeline.

We cannot move forward on our own timeline, because we keep cycling back to the old thing.

We cannot switch to a different timeline, because our minds are completely set on the need for an ‘acting-out’ action in the current timeline. We cannot switch to a different dimension either: We are stuck in the current dimension.

Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap

So our minds are trapping us … as Hamlet’s mind was trapped … in a time-and-space trap. So that is the big argument against vengeance, is that in order to be free … in order to recognize our multidimensional majesty … we have to set aside vengeance. We have to set aside blame. And instead, to forgive. We have to forgive, no matter what.

How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty

No matter how outrageous the thing that has been done to us, we have to forgive. And what that forgiveness does is, it frees up our own majesty. It is not a question of being nice to somebody else; it is a question of healing our own heart, and allowing ourselves to step into that majesty.

What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?

So now, on to that second question here. The question that Hamlet brings up is: What if I do decide to act out, and then the consequences are that I myself … my own body is lost in the process. Who knows what horrible things might happen to me? he says. if I have lost my body. I just do not know.

Well, I am here to tell you … I would tell Hamlet if he were here today … that what will happen is that your Divine Awareness, your truth of reality … that part of you which is the spark of Divinity … will be freed from this dimension, and proceed into the fourth dimension.

Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension

And there, in the fourth dimension, the astral plane it is all happening too. The Ascension process is happening to all the Souls in the fourth dimension, and all the Souls in the third dimension (and all the other dimensions too).

The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension

Very soon after your death … if you are with the vast majority of people … you will be booted back out into the third dimension, if that is your choice. Most people choose that.

The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form

I know there is a lot of acting out these days, and there is a lot of concern about retaining physical form, and rightly so. Because by keeping ourselves anchored on Earth, keeping our boots on the Earth, keeping our feet on the ground, and feeling our hearts, and living our loves in joy and harmony with all that is, we can help Earth to fulfill her destiny. And many people do choose that.

On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts

But even if something catastrophic happens, even if we act out; even if we ‘drop form’, as they say, the potential still exists to participate in the Ascension process.

So the main thing, right now, is to set aside our fears about death and killing and so forth. and instead set our minds, our Awareness, on our hearts. To feel appreciation and gratitude every day for something.

On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions

Every minute that fear comes up, we can turn from fear. And in fact, you have the tools right now, to shift timelines whenever a fearful thing comes up, or to shift dimensions. Just understand that you are not trapped in your mind.

Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA

Your mind is just one tiny aspect of you … the tiniest … the one that is trapped in time and space … until you download ‘cosmic mind’ … or begin your DNA repair process. You can go to Judy Satori’s website … that is www.judysatori.com … She is terrific. But I have to warn you that her activations of Light are extremely powerful. So if you decide to undertake them, set aside some free time for yourself: A long weekend, you know?

Then, I suggest, you might want to explore these activations of Light by Judy Satori: mind power expansionalpha centauri … and DNA repair

On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment

Time to just relax and enjoy life.  Sit in the sun. Get plenty of rest. And drink lots of water. And then it will go very smoothly for you.

So, no acting out! Do not worry if a friend of yours actually tries the “Hamlet” routine, you know? That person will be ok. That Soul will be all right.

And for the rest of you, hang in there! This is a wonderful time you have chosen to be alive. So hang in there. You are doing great. Love to everybody.

For those of you that love “Hamlet,” please excuse my lack of elocution.

Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness

So here are the tools for shifting timelines and optimizing dimensional Awareness. These activations of Light will get you out of karmic ‘timeline ‘loops’. In case you have not read about it yet, there are two activations of Light for this purpose

Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines. Here is the first one, to optimize timelines … You say:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness. And here is the second one. This is to optimize your dimensional Awareness; you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize dimensional awareness!
For the All, through Free Will!

So now you know!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………..
DEFINITIONS OF WORDS IN HAMLET’S SOLILOQUY

contumely: display of contempt
quietus: death as something that soothes and calms
bodkin: a small pointed instrument that can be used to pierce leather, or might be used as a weapon
fardel: burden
bourn: a small, seasonal stream. Pun on ‘born’.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, poems, 3D, 4D, appreciation, astral plane, blame, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, death, fears, forgiveness, gratitude, grounding, Hamlet, healing the heart, importance of physical form, incoming light, killing, March Equinox 2015, multidimensionality, multidiming, revenge, Second Coming, shifting dimensions, shifting timelines, Soul wounding, suicide, timeline loops, timelines, To Be or Not to Be, vengeance, William Shakespeare, free will, stories, DNA repair, karma, timeline loops, activations of light, languages of light and sound, almanac, afterlife, reincarnation, Ascension, Alpha Centauri, timeline shifts, timeline loops, poetry,

The Song of the Wind . Durga Mata . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 December 2014; revised

  • SONG OF THE WIND IN THE RAILINGS
  • GODDESS DURGA
  • KRISHNA DAS SINGING ABOUT MAA DURGA

Dear Ones,

SONG OF THE WIND

I was at a pretty graveyard on a windy day, listening to the sound of the wind whistling through the railings in a fence there …

 

GODDESS DURGA

The sound of the wind reminded me of Goddess Durga. Here is my favorite image of her:

Image: Goddess Durga, source unknown, https://galleryofgod.files.wordpress.com/2014/06/jai-maa-durga-41.jpg ..

And here is some information about her from Wikipedia …

Durga, also identified as Adi ParashaktiDeviShaktiBhavani, Parvati, and by numerous other names, is a principal and popular form of Hindu goddess.[6][7][8] She is the warrior goddess, whose mythology centers around combating evils and demonic forces that threaten peace, prosperity and dharma of the good.[7][9] She is the fierce form of the protective mother goddess, willing to unleash her anger against wrong, violence for liberation and destruction to empower creation.[10]” –from “Durga” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Durga ..

See also: “The Goddess Durga Is the Mother of the Hindu Universe,” Updated 18 September 2017,  https://www.thoughtco.com/goddess-durga-1770363 ..

KRISHNA DAS SINGING ABOUT MAA DURGA

Here is Krishna Das’ beautiful song about Maa Durga. Every time I listen carefully to this shabad, or sacred song, it brings tears to my eyes.

Video: “Hey Ma Durga – Krishna Das” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_6jiNy9m9E ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral world, death, Durga Mata, ghosts, Krishna Das, Maa Durga, ghosts, kirtan, music, Goddess Durga, Durga, Divine Mother, Divine Feminine,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019
Previously titled: What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . from William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

  • INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL
  • SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED
    • Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)
    • Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead
  • THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED
    • Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka
    • Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory
  • THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

Dear Ones,

Here is is a thought-provoking passage on the fate of suicides and those who die suddenly by accident or murder. Clearly, this applies to euthanasia of the aged in our American rest homes … what is known as an ‘angel of death’ visit by a ‘Nurse Death’ or ‘Dr. Death’ such as the notorious Jack Kevorkian …

Link: “Jack Kerkorian” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Kevorkian ..

Notions that these acts may be justified as ‘merciful’ are founded in ignorance of the true scope of life on Earth.

INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL

The impetus for this story was an astral story that was circulating through the noosphere while I was living in Colorado in 2015. Whether this story had to do with Colorado, or with some other part of the United States, or whether it might have had to do with movies or television shows that were being viewed at that time, I do not know.

The astral story had to do with a middle-aged woman and a male accomplice who were euthanizing elderly men with memory problems in a rest home, or maybe in various rest homes. In this hypothetical story, family members of these elderly men were presented with a cost analysis comparing the cost of caring for the men in the rest home for a few more years, compared to the cost of euthanasia.

As the astral story went, the first 12 old men were euthanized at a cost of $20,000 each, paid to the male accomplice and accomplished by the middle-aged woman, whose profession had to do with health care, or was tangential to health care.

The following year, which would have been 2016, according to the astral story, there was less demand for euthanasia in the geographic area where they worked, so the price was lowered to $12,000 per act of euthanasia, and 8 more elderly men were euthanized.

After that, there was no more demand for euthanasia of elderly men in that geographic locale … My hypothesis about this is that there was no more ‘product’ … no more elderly men with memory problems in the area; or maybe that the families of the remaining elderly men cared too much for them to agree to euthanasia.

My personal stance towards euthanasia is that it ought not be done, under any circumstances. My feeling is that everyone has an optimal ‘death date’ … or maybe several optimal ‘death dates’ prearranged through agreement of their Soul and their guardian angels, in alignment with God’s will.

I feel it would be best to leave that date and time to God, and not intervene, thinking that our own will is more important than that of God. I feel that, when families agree to euthanasia, this is more often for their own comfort and relief, than on behalf of the family member who is being euthanized.

As my mother said to me in my youth, young people sometimes say that they would like to put an end to their lives if they become very old … but, she would add, the older they get, the more fiercely they hold on to their hope of tomorrow, no matter whether it might be a year, a month, a week, or just one day. And then she would smile understandingly.

From that I gathered it is good to understand things from the point of view of the people who are going through the ordeal of dying, and do our best to help them achieve their hopes and dreams regarding their final days.

Because the astral stories I was hearing in 2015 ran counter to my own feelings on the subject of honoring the elderly, I sought spiritual counsel regarding this topic of euthanasia while I was visiting in Colorado.

The  person I spoke with said that euthanasia of the elderly is seldom legally prosecuted. His tone of voice made me feel that he felt this was morally wrong, and I feel it to be wrong as well. I hope that the consciousness of people, globally, will soon rise to the point of honoring the wishes of the terminally ill, insofar as they are able.

SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED

The below passages in quotes are from the School of Theosophy book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge …

Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)

“In the state of Kama Loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, known in Christianity as Purgatory –Alice] suicides and those who are suddenly shot out of life by accident or murder, legal or illegal, pass a term almost equal to the length life would have been but for the sudden termination….” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” ..

For more on Kama loka, see …

Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead

“These are not really dead. To bring on a normal death, a factor not recognized by medical science must be present. That is, the principles of the being as described in other chapters have their own term of cohesion, at the natural end of which they separate from each other under their own laws.

“This involves the great subject of the cohesive forces of the human subject, requiring a book in itself. I must be content therefore with the assertion that this law of cohesion obtains among the human principles. Before that natural end the principles are unable to separate. Obviously the normal destruction of the cohesive force cannot be brought about by mechanical processes except in respect to the physical body.

“Hence a suicide, or person killed by accident or murdered by man or by order of human law, has not come to the natural termination of the cohesion among the other constituents, and is hurled into the kama loka state only partly dead. There the remaining principles have to wait until the actual natural life term is reached, whether it be one month or sixty years.” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED

Thus a senior citizen consenting to euthanasia, or one upon whom euthanasia is forced by those around him, is subject to the fires of kama loka, or Purgatory, for a time at least equal to the remaining lifespan of which he was deprived by the act of murder by the ‘Doctor of Death’ or ‘Nurse of Death’.

Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka

The suffering we experience in kama loka is far more fierce than that which we experience on the earthly plane, as the mental powers which help us mitigate earthly emotions, are in a state of paralysis or stasis in kama loka. What is felt in the early afterlife is the full emotional force of the earthly desires with which we had been dealing in physical form before death. In other words, kama loka is but a milder form of the hellworld afterlife experience.

Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory

It is this prolonged Purgatory experience to which we doom our loved ones through the misconceived act of euthanasia.

THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

What karma devolves upon those who perform the act of human euthanasia, and what karma devolves upon those who pay for their services? On the astral plane, I have heard the cry ‘I am innocent!’ in both ways …

  • that the hand of the Angel of Death is absolved by the coin conveyed, and
  • that the one who pays for the job is not legally (nor morally) liable for the act.

My own feeling is that the hand of death and the coin of death share the karmic debt, and that this debt will, as inevitably as night follows day, be paid for through suffering in kama loka after the murderer and his paid assassin pass on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

The Introduction to the above blog was excerpted from … Link: “On Honoring the Wishes of the Terminally Ill,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bEt ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kevorkian, angel of death, euthanasia, Dr. Death, purgatory, suicide, sudden death, murder victim, afterlife, kama loka, Theosophy, William Judge, altzheimer’s, senile dementia, social issues, assassin, soldier of fortune, karma, accidental death, murder, Wild West,

Dangers of Channeling a Black Magician . by William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017
My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

  • DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are some interesting passages on the fate of black magicians in the afterlife, and the dangers they pose to mediums and those participating in seances. This is from the book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge.

My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN

The astral man in kama loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, source of the Christian teachings on Purgatory] is a mere shell devoid of soul and mind, [i.e., a ghost or shade] without conscience and also unable to act unless vivified by forces outside of itself. It has that which seems like an animal or automatic consciousness due wholly to the very recent association with the human Ego….

It is possible for the real man—called the spirit by some—to communicate with us immediately after death for a few brief moments, but, those passed, the soul has no more to do with earth until reïncarnated.

“What can and do influence the sensitive and the medium from out of this sphere are the [astral] shells I have described. Soulless and conscienceless, these in no sense are the spirits of our deceased ones. They are the clothing thrown off by the inner man, the brutal earthly portion discarded in the flight to devachan, [the heaven worlds] and so have always been considered by the ancients as devils—our personal devils—because essentially astral, earthly, and passional. It would be strange indeed if this shell, after being for so long the vehicle of the real man on earth, did not retain an automatic memory and consciousness….”

[I call these ‘personal devils’ the ‘shadow of the personality‘ or, in aggregate, our ‘Soul wounding’ or ‘samskaras’. Others call them our ‘karmic miasmic patterning’ or our ‘morphogenetic field distortions’.

These ‘personal devils’ accompany us in earthly life as well, and often fly away from us in our unconscious moments … whether through daydreaming or through the nighttime dream state … to bedevil the thoughts and astral forms of our earthly acquaintances.

The shadow of the personality of each of us is what remains on Earth right now, during this phase of the Ascension process. We are heckling and jeckling each other, bedeviling each other on the astral plane, because of the malware installed in our etheric nets by the demon hordes (known in Christianity as Satan, or as ‘true’ devils). 

Our personal malware is running out of oomph as more and more Light pours into Earth … the last few weeks, and the weeks to come being cases in point … Thus you may find, as have I, the heckling by the ‘personal devils’ of our friends and family (which at first recognition is difficult to ‘grok’) is becoming more and more mild in mannerisms and astral voice.]

“A rough classification of these shells that visit mediums would be as follows: …

“(7) Definite, coherent entities, human souls bereft of the spiritual tie, now tending down to the worst state of all, avitchi, [the lowest level of hell] where annihilation of the personality is the end. They are known as black magicians. Having centred the consciousness in the principle of kama, …”

[‘Kama’ is ‘desire’. In regard to the black magician, ‘desire’ means longing for earthbound things (such as fame, wealth, and worldly power) as the black magician often suborns lust so as to add sparkle to his psychic ‘eye’.

Time after time, I find, the black magician will cast his repressed lust onto his underlings, those who look up to him, framing them, in his mind, as lowly beings undeserving of spiritual splendors. Then as he slips into an unconscious state, either through daydream or through sleep, his own lust and his low opinion of them will leap forth, through his psychic eye, and force his loyal followers to commit heinous, Soul-shattering acts of rape … not only of astral rape, but also of rape on the physical plane of Earth. Thus the importance of vetting the true spiritual value those to whom we entrust our Soul learning.]

“… preserved intellect, divorced themselves from spirit, they are the only damned beings we know. In life they had human bodies and reached their awful state by persistent lives of evil for its own sake; some of such already doomed to become what I have described, are among us on earth to-day.

“These are not ordinary shells, for they have centred all their force in kama, thrown out every spark of good thought or aspiration, and have a complete mastery of the astral sphere. I put them in the classification of shells because they are such in the sense that they are doomed to disintegration consciously as the others are to the same end mechanically only.

They may and do last for many centuries, gratifying their lusts through any sensitive they can lay hold of where bad thought gives them an opening. They preside at nearly all séances, assuming high names and taking the direction so as to keep the control and continue the delusion of the medium, thus enabling themselves to have a convenient channel for their own evil purposes.

“Indeed, with the shells of suicides, of those poor wretches who die at the hand of the law, of drunkards and gluttons, these black magicians living in the astral world hold the field of physical mediumship and are liable to invade the sphere of any medium no matter how good. The door once open, it is open to all.

[That is to say, there are four classes of astral shells that cause trouble when they communicate with mediums at seances: the astral shells …

  • of suicides,
  • of executed criminals,
  • of drunkards and gluttons,
  • and of black magicians.]

“This class of shell [that is, the astral shell of the black magician] has lost higher manas, [the thinking principle] but in the struggle not only after death but as well in life the lower portion of manas which should have been raised up to godlike excellence was torn away from its lord and now gives this entity intelligence which is devoid of spirit but has power to suffer as it will when its final day shall come.”

from Link: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (1893, 1915). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017 … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See my blog category:  Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, medium, afterlife, seance, psychic eye, spiritual adept, psychic powers, lust, astral rape, rape, channeling, shadow of the personality, personal devil, Soul wounding, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, dark body, malware, Satan, demon hordes, true devils, astral shells, kama loka, kama, manas, desire, psychic rape, William Judge, School of Theosophy,

Modern Judaism and the Afterlife . from Wikipedia . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is an interesting passage on modern Judaism and the afterlife, from Wikipedia …

“In explaining the Orthodox view of the afterlife, Irving Greenberg, a Modern Orthodox rabbi, discussed both the ‘world to come’ and the belief in punishment and reward in a Moment Magazine ‘Ask the Rabbis’ forum …

‘Belief in the afterlife – a world to come in which the righteous get their true reward and the wicked get their deserved comeuppance – is a central teaching of traditional Judaism. This belief stems from the conviction that a loving God would not allow injustice to win.

‘When the facts of life did not fit the Bible’s emphasis on reward and punishment in the here and now, this faith in the afterlife was emphasized. In the Middle Ages, when Jews suffered so much while enemies ruled the world, the stress on the world to come grew stronger. Some religious teachers taught that this life is ‘unimportant,’ and that one should live only to be worthy of eternal bliss. This view spilled over into asceticism and less respect for the body and material activity.

‘Early modernizers reversed direction. They validated Judaism and dismissed Christianity by insisting that Judaism is interested only in doing well in earthly life. Christianity was criticized as otherworldly, repressive and dreaming only of getting to heaven. It was described as cruel for condemning people to eternal damnation. This modern one-sided emphasis on mortal life robbed Jews of the profound consolation of eternal life and justice for all who suffered unjustly and innocently.

‘What is needed is the classical Jewish ability to hold both sides of the tension. Such Judaism would inspire people to find God in the secular, to unite body and soul, to work for tkkun olam (repairing the world) in the here and now. At the same time, it would uphold the reality of the spirit and the immortality of the soul. This faith offers the consolation of a final reunion – with those we have loved and lost with the El Maleh Rachamim, the Infinite God of Compassion.’

“Conservative Judaism both affirms belief in the world beyond (as referenced in the Amidah and Maimonides’ Thirteen Precepts of Faith) while recognizing that human understanding is limited and we cannot know exactly what the world beyond consists of. Reform and Reconstructionist Judaism affirm belief in the afterlife, though they downplay the theological implications in favor of emphasizing the importance of the “here and now,” as opposed to reward and punishment.”

–from Link: “Jewish Eschatology” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jewish_eschatology …  Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Judaism, afterlife, eschatology, myths, myths of creation,

A ‘Charlie Manson’ Question . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 April 2017

Dear Ones,

This is just a ‘Charlie Manson’ sort of question to do with ‘cults that kill’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, the reason Charlie Manson got caught is that he was in the same area as the members of his group that he ordered to go out on a rampage with that movie star situation that happened. And then he got caught in the same net with the other people.

So look at this: Suppose there were a cult leader who had the ability to observe killings astrally, and really liked that. In that case he might like for his people to kill so that he could enjoy that without actually being blamed for it. It would not be considered his fault, but the fault of the people in the cult.

And suppose he did not want to get caught in any kind of causal net by law enforcement. If he were a thinking man, he might come up with the possibility of arranging for atrocities and murders to take place when he was a long way away from the place where they were performed.

Yet he could go out on the astral plane … you know, the astral plane has no geography, so it is possible to view something happening a long way off, through astral travel … or so I hear … in the same way as if it were right next to us.

Suppose he arranged, at a distance, for an ‘arm’s length’ murder, or atrocity that would give him the same thrill as if he were very close to the situation, and yet the distance between him and the place where the atrocity took place would prevent his ever being detected as the causal agent or the instructing person with regard to those murders.

That would be Charlie Manson one-upmanship, would it not? That would be a pretty good crime; a pretty perfect crime.

  • What would happen to that individual in the afterlife? How would he be judged, I wonder? That is another question.
  • What would be the lot of the people in the killing cult, who obeyed his instructions? I do not know; I am just posing the question.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also ,,, Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, Charles Manson, murder, astral travel, snuff, psychic abilities, crime, law enforcement, afterlife, judgment day, antisocial personalities,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

First- and Second-Tier Karma in Group Fund-Raising . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about first- and second-tier karma, Soul evolution, and the fund-raising choices that groups make. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a question for you: Suppose a group that is interested in Soul evolution were to choose, as a method of fund-raising, say, sales of items that would cause decreased Soul awareness in the people that used them:

  • such as alcohol,
  • or drugs,
  • or foods that don’t help with Soul evolution

I ask you: As to the second-tier karmic effect, what would be the karmic result, for the group, of these actions?

  • Say they sold these items to their own people. What would happen to their people?
  • Say they sold to the general public. What would happen to their group because of what they do to the public?
  • And after the people that institute these policies pass on, what would be their karmic lot in the afterlife?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

groups, karma, group karma, drugs, alcohol, foods, diet, Soul evolution, afterlife, second-tier karma, first-tier karma, consequentialism,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • Prayer for the Ascended Masters. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

Prayer for the Ascended Masters
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The stories in blue font have been added here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 30 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is one in the Ascension Cautions blog series. I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers in groups can do to avoid being at the effect of the glom situation, and to avoid following subconscious commands arising from the Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders can do to mitigate the stress effect on them.

And now I would like to talk a little about the situation with ascended masters during this phase of the Ascension process. After the Video is an edited Summary …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers of group leaders can do in groups to avoid being at the effect of a glom situation, and to avoid following the subconscious commands arising from Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders of groups can consider doing to mitigate the stress effect on them.

Now I would like to talk a little about ascended masters. This is a very touchy topic, because followers are very loyal to ascended masters.

A group that is devoted to an ascended master, I would like to say, is putting the same kind of stress on that ascended master who is in the astral plane right now … maybe the heavenworlds … as are the members of groups with a physical person in charge on Earth.

Generally speaking, an ascended master is a man; a man whose Soul is now experiencing life on the astral plane. The astral plane is part of the world of Duality. If the ascended master’s Awareness is in the astral plane, his experience of the astral plane will be dual.

If he is experiencing the heavenworlds on the astral plane, he will also be experiencing the hellworlds.

If he is experiencing the purgatory worlds (as are many people who are not ascended masters) it would be a little bit less dual of a situation. He would probably be experiencing upper purgatory and lower purgatory … which would be less of a gradient or delta.

But the ascended master, like the ‘Old Lightworker’, experiences a much greater range of duality in the third and fourth dimensions. For more on this, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker

Let us keep in mind that the above is would apply only in the third and fourth dimensions, whereas in the fifth and higher dimensions, the ascended master is quite radiant and beautiful.

What we have to do, if we want to contact an ascended master, is to contact him not on the thinking or the emotional planes … instead, we have to contact him higher than that. And we have to contact the beings that he refers to, higher up.

We need to contact the higher dimensions. But many people do not do this. They think of an ascended master as a personality that exists on the astral plane. This really puts the heat on him … just as the followers looking up to the leader of a physical group on Earth put immense stress on the leader of a physical group.

There is nothing to stand between the thought forms of the followers living physical lives in the third dimension and the receptive mechanism of the ascended master who has passed on to the astral plane. He is constantly barraged by these thought forms.

The ascended master himself has two aspects: He has the radiant Light of his ascended self; that aspect of him which his followers idealize as his perfect self. As well, he has his own Soul wounding to deal with. And that Soul wounding has attracted followers to him all over the world who have similar resonance of Soul wounding.  Whatever tiny, small Soul wounding aspects he has will be reverberating through the group, and causing those issues in the group.

We can keep the ascended masters’ Soul wounding very active in the hellworlds right now if we keep asking them for help when we should be asking higher up. That is why I say: It is better to let the ascended masters be right now; let them move on, from the astral realm to the mental realm.

Let our own Souls speak to our own Celestial Ascension Teams. In this way we can take the heat off the ascended masters. Let them perfect their astral form and merge it with the higher dimensions now. This is their job now.

If you will look carefully into the teachings of any ascended master, you will most likely find that they, themselves, most likely related directly to Source and to God. Or to the angelic realm. They looked up. And we can follow their teachings by looking up too: Spirit to Team!

And then later, when it is all worked out and all resolved, in this ongoing process of gearing up to the vibration of Earth and the Incoming Light, then that old loyalty and that old friendship with the ascended master of your choice can be resumed.

I hope this helps make some sense of what is going on. I wish you the very best in your Ascension efforts. God bless you all in peace and love and Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, ascended masters, incoming light, followers of ascended masters, duality, fourth dimension, hellworlds, afterlife, heavenworlds, purgatory, celestial ascension team, fifth dimension, Soul wounding, lightworkers, astral planes, thought forms, glom effect, groups,

On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 August 2013; revised
Originally titled: “Expanding the Vital Body.” Republished on 20 December 2016 as “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World.” 

  • ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD
  • THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED
  • THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT
  • ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO
  • THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART
    • The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’
  • THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’
  • THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS
  • THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS
  • ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

Dear Ones,

ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD

I read an interesting blog by Lightworker Dr. Suzanne Lie called “The Opened Corridor,” 11 August 2013 blog …

Link: “Suzanne Lie ~ The Opened Corridor ~Your DNA Remembers ~ 12 August 2013,” at Galactic Free Press … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/suzanne-lie-opened-corridor-your-dna-remembers-12-august-2013 ..

In it she talks about Lightworkers experiencing the desire body of all Earth, rather than personal desires. We are the planet! Mastery of multidimensionality, she says, means mastery of every thought we have, every emotion we experience.

The ‘desire body’ mentioned by Dr. Lie can be equated to the lower triangle of yoga. This desire body has to do with the lower three chakras, oldstyle, which deal with survival, creativity and procreation, and will power.

Dr. Lie is saying that one’s own lower triangle can be expanded to include everyone on Earth. Which is to say: To include the desire for survival, the desire to procreate, and the desire to exert one’s will, of all the people on Earth, both those in physical form and those on the astral planes of matter … the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds of the afterlife experience (which might better be phrased the ‘between-life’ experience of the Soul).

THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED

We are, in point of fact, always experiencing the desire body of everyone on Earth, for our lower three chakras, located as they are in the area of the colon, carry the energy of the unconscious mind, the ‘gut brain’, the involuntary nervous system. This unconscious energy circulates through Gaia as the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

In other words, our lower three chakras swim in an unconscious stream of energy that circulates worldwide. They are that. Yet we think they are our own desires, or at the outside edge of our Awareness, we may dip into the causal realm, by way of projective blame, and judge that our desires are the product of another person’s Machiavellian foisting upon us of their own desire.

Both these notions are false. We are not our desires. Our desires are reverberations of the collective unconscious here on Earth. No one else is our desires either; no other person makes us have them.

Rather, we experience, in our desire body, the desires of everyone everywhere. Ego masks the issue with the notion ‘I want’ … ‘I love’ … ‘I need’. The issue is, how can we awaken to the true nature of desire? How may we awaken to the understanding that we are already experiencing the desire body of all people on Earth?

THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT

Image: Chakras, showing funnels … https://touchysubjects.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/man-side-view-with-chakra-funnels.jpg?w=229&h=545

Link: “Chakras, People & Multiverse Share Same Structure,” 28 May 2016, in Touchy Subjects … https://touchysubjects.wordpress.com/2016/05/28/chakras-people-multiverse-share-same-structure/ … DESCRIPTION: Chakric funnels are described at this link.

You know how most of the chakras have a forward aspect or funnel, for interaction with the world, as well as a backward funnel extending out the back of the body? Then between these two aspects is a point of Light that is the ‘null point’… where time and space touch the Infinite. I have a hunch this null point is where the consciousness of each chakra in the ‘desire body’ (i.e., ‘lower triangle’) can expand to encompass the whole world. And, for that matter, the galaxy, this Universe, all Universes, and all alternate Universes.

ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO

But I am thinking, I will just start with something simple. I would like my desire body and my heart to awaken enough for me to balance my forward chakric funnels with my backward chakric funnels. This … here is my hunch … will decrease the reactivity of my lower triangle. It will still, and as it does, the karmic bugaloo will also slow. Nice theory, do you not think? Sounds pretty good! So here is a course of action I have been undertaking …

For each of chakras 1 through 3, I am going to sit quietly, notice where my energy is … and this is typically forward, in ‘interact with the world’ mode. Then I am going to place my Awareness at the same anatomical level, but close to the front of the spine. That should get me to the null point. I will know I have got the right spot if I feel a flood of energy from that chakra.

THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART

Chakras to do with the desire body are: the heart, the solar plexus (navel point), the sacrum (sexual chakra), and the root or basal ‘chakra’. These are the green, yellow, orange, and red chakras, respectively, in the image below …

chakras_map-svg

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’

The ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga comprises chakras 1 through 3, which is to say, the root chakra (basal chakra), the sacral (sexual) chakra, and the navel point.

The ‘vital body’ of Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga comprises chakra 4 (the heart chakra), chakra 3 (the navel point, or third chakra old-style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra.

THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA

The root (basal) chakra, which relates to survival and safety, is a special case, in that it has no ‘front’ and ‘back’ funnels. Instead, the root chakra itself … the red star in the above image … is the ‘lower’ funnel of this chakra, and the crown chakra … the violet circle at the top of the above image … is its ‘upper’ funnel.

THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’

What connects these two funnels is the kundalini energy which ripples up and down the spine. Thus, a more proper name for the double energy vortex would be the ‘kundalini chakra’, whose null point is the heart chakra.

THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS

Thus the heart center might be visualized as two double vortices (two chakras) which form a cross. The first, the traditional heart chakra, has a front and back funnel, with a null point in the center of the chest at the level of the physical heart. This same null point is the center of the Kundalini Chakra described above. It looks a little like this …

heart-chakra

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man. The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross. The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man.

The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross.

The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS

There is yet another cross that is formed on the heart chakra when a person is baptized as a Christian. This is a cross that extends along the spine above and below the heart chakra, and to the left and right sides of the chest, like this …

heart-chakra1

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

The Christian baptismal sylph is a loving living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross. It comes vividly to life when we feel devotion, whether through reading Scriptures, through singing hymns, or through helping other people.

The sylph itself stays with us all our lives, helping us feel our heart chakras. In time, through such service, it awakens to a higher state of being in the Devic Kingdom and is then know as a Seraph. From that point onward the Christian is partnered with a member of the Angelic Realm, its own true seraph, whom it may beckon to help it through life’s tribulations, in time of need.

In my experience, after a few years, our seraph grows very large, going off to explore God’s great Creation; yet it visits us on special occasions, such as Christmas and Easter, the Solstices, and the Equinoxes, if we ask. For our day-to day life, it leaves us with a new baby angel or sylph to cherish and sustain within our heart chakra.

You may have run across the term ‘Seraphim’ in the Bible. This is the plural of the word ‘Seraph’, the being which the young sylph is destined to become, just as we Christians are destined to be born again in Christ consciousness. The time of our new Awakening in Christ is right now, during this, the Awakening of Planet Earth.

For more on the baptismal sylph, see …

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

ROOT LOCK AWAKENS THE KUNDALINI CHAKRA

The lower funnel of the Kundalini Chakra (sometimes mis-termed the root ‘chakra’) is the point of focus for the very powerful and ancient ‘root lock’ yogic technique. For men, that point of focus is the perineum (a point on the skin between the rectum and the sex organs), and for women, it is the tip of the cervix. Here is a good blog describing how to do root lock …

Link: “Soul Answer: Body Locks,” by Siri Gian … http://www.soulanswer.com/body_locks.html … and page down to the section: Mul Bhand or Root Lock

ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

I have also noticed in my own energy system a reactivity to the world emanating from the root chakra and rippling up the coccyx. This upward ripple of energy courses up the coccyx like shallow waves over a sand bar or onto a shallow beach …

Image: “Hyams Beach at Jervis Bay, New South Wales, Australia,” by Dave Naithani, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beach#/media/File:Hyams_Beach,_Jervis_Bay,_Australia.jpg ..

Placing Awareness on the coccyx stills this reactivity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vital body, fears, lower triangle, chakras, root lock, kundalini chakra, basal chakra, root chakra, sign of the cross, heart center, sacral chakra, navel point, kundalini, awakening kundalini, karma, Gaia, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, desire body, chakric funnels, gut brain, involuntary nervous system, ego, Drawings by Alice, afterlife, vital body, Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga, safety, baptism, sylph, nature spirits, sacraments, Christianity, Christ consciousness, seraph,

Where Earth and Humans Are Right Now: Dimensional Choices, New Skills . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 December 2016

  • DENSITIES OR DIMENSIONS 1 THROUGH 7 DESCRIBED AS COLORS
  • SOUL EVOLUTION AS EXPERIENCING THE COLORS OF THE TORUS, ONE AT A TIME
    • Expansionary Nature of EMF Cycles
    • Color Variance of EMF Cycles
    • Circle of Being
  • THE HUMAN EMF AS AN EXPERIMENT IN MULTIDIMENSIONALITY
  • IS THE HUMAN EMF A SPACE STATION?
  • THE HUMAN EMF AS A TIME MACHINE
  • THOUGH EARTH IS NOW 5D, MUCH OF HUMANITY IS NOW EXPERIENCING 4D
  • RA ON EARTH AS MANY MULTI-COLORED GLOBES
    • Speculations on 3D Earth Dissolving as 4D Earth Asserts Itself
  • ON CHOOSING ASTRAL POSITIVE OR ASTRAL NEGATIVE
  • THE LAW OF ONE ORIGINAL THOUGHT (LAW OF ONE)
  • ON BLAME, JUDGMENT AND THE NEUTRAL MIND

Dear Ones,

Ra describes the circle of being in “The Law of One,” Session 16, question-answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

According to Ra, the beginning and the end are ‘infinite intelligence’. Ra states it has traversed various ‘densities’ (That is, ‘dimensions’), from 1D to 7D. It has not yet attained 8D. See “The Law of One,” Session 16, question-answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

DENSITIES OR DIMENSIONS 1 THROUGH 7 DESCRIBED AS COLORS

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” these densities are described as colors equivalent to the colors of our chakras as human beings …

1D (the first dimension, or ‘density’ as it is termed in “The Law of One”) is the density in which a planet solidifies. See “The Law of One,” Session 82, question-answer 13:  82.13 … or http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=82#13 ..